to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o his_o time_n come_v nor_o to_o weary_a of_o life_n especial_o because_o of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n therefore_o christ_n who_o love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o do_v love_v themselves_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o believer_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a hazard_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a trouble_n but_o satan_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o trouble_n to_o drive_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o evil_a not_o so_o much_o of_o outward_a trouble_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o always_o preserve_v they_o but_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v and_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o by_o the_o many_o pressure_n they_o meet_v with_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o remove_v his_o people_n from_o these_o hazard_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o they_o be_v undo_v 8._o when_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o remove_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v see_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o get_v now_o and_o then_o the_o foil_n yet_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 9_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o his_o people_n when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o or_o from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o and_o when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o even_o from_o assault_n and_o tentation_n from_o that_o evil_a yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o herein_o do_v his_o care_n appear_v in_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 10._o albeit_o many_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n promise_n and_o allowance_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n never_o allow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v content_a with_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a however_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v be_v no_o way_n delude_v when_o they_o expect_v this_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n when_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n 11._o it_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v study_v by_o believer_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o endure_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n because_o thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o again_o hold_v out_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 12._o believer_n disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o grace_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n second_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v v._o 18._o yet_o here_o it_o import_v somewhat_o beside_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o also_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o he_o have_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o sanctification_n through_o thy_o truth_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o of_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v v._o 19_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o word_n against_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v truth_n beside_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n follower_n indeed_o and_o may_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v man_n sanctify_v by_o habitual_a grace_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o will_v not_o only_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n but_o must_v so_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o they_o may_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o another_o use_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sanctify_v they_o intimate_v that_o where_o he_o intercede_v for_o any_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o and_z in_o due_a time_n work_v this_o in_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o begin_v work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a as_o he_o make_v his_o account_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n such_o will_v be_v invite_v to_o grow_v who_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o have_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o who_o fear_v backslide_n and_o consider_v that_o not_o to_o grow_v be_v the_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o they_o will_v study_v to_o evidence_n this_o growth_n by_o persevere_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n not_o love_v age_n in_o what_o once_o through_o grace_n they_o loathe_v nor_o build_v up_o what_o they_o once_o destroy_v and_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n especial_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o pollution_n humility_n love_n painfulness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o principle_n or_o obligation_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o satan_n in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o avail_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sanctify_v but_o be_v grow_v therein_o therefore_o be_v this_o petition_n sanctify_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a v._o 15._o of_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4._o as_o sanctification_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o his_o work_n in_o they_o who_o principle_v they_o for_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n do_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o 5._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a sanctification_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n have_v also_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o daily_a sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o press_v the_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hold_v out_o virtue_n enable_v to_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o exciting_a faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n
before_o they_o come_v away_o it_o say_v much_o to_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v some_o fashion_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o continue_v unrenewed_a doctrine_n 9_o his_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n teach_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o show_v itself_o comfortable_a to_o the_o miserable_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o intermit_v to_o help_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o the_o man_n who_o have_v endure_v that_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n may_v endure_v it_o yet_o one_o day_n whereas_o circumcision_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o miserable_a be_v present_o help_v but_o however_o the_o man_n may_v have_v endure_v it_o yet_o christ_n love_n and_o pity_v lay_v on_o the_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o albeit_o the_o man_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o his_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o christ_n pity_n be_v as_o tender_v towards_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o day_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o have_v endure_v it_o so_o long_o albeit_o in_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o reserve_v the_o cure_n for_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o may_v help_v to_o correct_v the_o jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n people_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v forget_v under_o their_o long_a continue_a trial_n 10._o in_o declare_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o circumcision_n christ_n add_v a_o correction_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n long_v before_o gen._n 17.10_o whereby_o 1._o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v and_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v after_o can_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n void_a as_o it_o be_v argue_v gal._n 3.17_o 2._o because_o they_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o moses_n yeâ—_n and_o eye_v he_o more_o than_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o receivee_v by_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n put_v he_o in_o his_o own_o room_n and_o show_v that_o precious_a ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o eminent_a instrument_n be_v too_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o idolise_v by_o man_n it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o debase_v they_o and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n as_o here_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n unto_o this_o argument_n christ_n subjoine_v a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o judge_v righteous_o of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o appearance_n such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o his_o baseness_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o fact_n with_o the_o other_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o rather_o see_v a_o divine_a power_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o justify_v they_o then_o stumble_v at_o his_o work_n by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o but_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bar_n with_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v get_v justice_n and_o equity_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v already_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o trial_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n sit_v upon_o their_o own_o assize_n 2._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o blind_v with_o visible_a appearance_n and_o mask_n with_o passion_n interest_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o see_v not_o through_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o do_v judge_n of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o false_a mirror_n either_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o pretence_n or_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o according_a as_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o person_n that_o own_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n or_o the_o outward_a view_n they_o take_v of_o person_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v condemn_v what_o be_v right_a because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o person_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o person_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o who_o so_o do_v rash_o judge_v of_o thing_n without_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n do_v deal_v unrighteous_o before_o god_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o christ_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n see_v deut._n 1.16_o 17._o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v christ_n have_v thus_o debate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o multitude_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v the_o ruler_n plot_n better_a than_o other_o and_o 1._o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o ruler_n wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n who_o be_v seek_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o 2._o they_o allege_v in_o derision_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o moderate_a possible_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v strong_a reason_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o know_v whence_o this_o man_n be_v whereas_o no_o man_n will_v know_v whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v when_o he_o come_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n answer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v prefigure_v by_o melchizedek_n who_o in_o that_o state_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o scripture_n clear_o point_v out_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o descent_n family_n and_o lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o debate_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v gain_v but_o this_o will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o start_v new_a question_n about_o truth_n and_o new_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o their_z not_o reply_v to_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o this_o avail_v not_o but_o they_o be_v irritate_fw-la and_o imbitter_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o more_o violent_a and_o they_o run_v to_o new_a debate_n 2._o ordinary_o they_o who_o enjoy_v most_o advantage_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v in_o a_o decline_a time_n prove_v worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o persecutor_n plot_n and_o more_o enrage_a than_o any_o 3._o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o ill_a time_n in_o a_o admirable_a way_n so_o that_o even_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o he_o
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o these_o who_o be_v his_o real_a slave_n themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 44._o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n or_o malice_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v bad_a conclusion_n and_o put_v hard_a construction_n upon_o best_a action_n for_o upon_o christ_n useful_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o draw_v these_o bad_a conclusion_n say_v we_o not_o well_o intimate_v they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o speak_v so_o ver._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o blasphemous_a calumny_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n thus_o to_o reproach_v he_o ver_fw-la 49._o 2_o lose_v they_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v to_o be_v ill_a as_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o selfe-seek_a nor_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o need_v he_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o since_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o who_o rub_v upon_o his_o glory_n for_o 50._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v and_o what_o their_o loss_n be_v who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o show_v what_o bless_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o observe_v of_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 51._o from_o ver_fw-la 49_o learn_v bitter_a calumny_n shall_v be_v answer_v meek_o by_o christ_n servant_n and_o however_o man_n fâ—ile_v in_o duty_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o duty_n therefore_o do_v christ_n meek_o deny_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n and_o refute_v it_o with_o reason_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a end_n so_o christ_n do_v eminent_o honour_v his_o father_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o say_v he_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n see_v joh._n 17.4_o 3._o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v god_n honour_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o point_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n 4._o man_n innocent_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o refute_v unjust_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n refute_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o carriage_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o devil_n stamp_n and_o image_n to_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n as_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a people_n for_o in_o this_o particular_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o father_n here_o in_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o man_n honour_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o reproach_n they_o who_o do_v honour_n god_n and_o particular_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v dishonour_v but_o it_o rub_v upon_o the_o father_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o sad_a challenge_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o see_v joh._n 5.22_o 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n honour_n will_v not_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o reproach_n cast_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoin_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n 2._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n glory_n need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o reproach_n they_o meet_v with_o see_v god_n undertake_v to_o see_v to_o that_o therefore_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o want_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o grieve_v he_o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 3._o as_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n so_o the_o father_n do_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v avenge_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n that_o wicked_a man_n belch_v out_o against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v from_o ver_fw-la 51._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o foe_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o friend_n yea_o he_o delight_v to_o convey_v his_o threaten_n against_o enemy_n in_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v their_o loss_n and_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o offer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o threaten_v he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o weak_a one_o who_o be_v then_o hear_v but_o to_o try_v what_o such_o a_o offer_n may_v yet_o work_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o albeit_o most_o part_n of_o man_n make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o who_o have_v any_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o credit_v christ_n naked_a word_n about_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o premit_fw-la his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n to_o this_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o trivial_a matter_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v all_o hesitation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o keep_v my_o say_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n may_v meet_v with_o very_a many_o trouble_n and_o may_v ofttimes_o have_v very_o great_a fear_n about_o death_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o shall_v get_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n betwixt_o he_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o in_o these_o verse_n they_o repeat_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v he_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n in_o what_o he_o last_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o keep_v his_o say_n they_o think_v that_o many_o way_n absurd_a and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o 1._o then_o certain_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nâ—ne_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a nay_o 2._o â—e_n behove_v to_o be_v very_o arrogant_a who_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o hearer_n also_o whereas_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v not_o other_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o little_o take_v with_o christ_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o
a_o fruit_n of_o his_o perfect_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v but_o man_n darkness_n and_o confutednesse_n that_o render_v they_o unable_a to_o express_v truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a one_o so_o also_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o observe_v these_o common_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v in_o preach_v to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o they_o as_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 2._o albeit_o the_o propound_v of_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v truth_n more_o plain_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o naked_a propound_v of_o parable_n without_o the_o explication_n do_v keep_v the_o matter_n dark_a and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o matth._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o inculcate_v divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o twice_o tell_v once_o in_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o in_o the_o exposition_n but_o use_v be_v make_v of_o such_o obvious_a thing_n as_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v once_o understand_v take_v deep_a impression_n and_o herein_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o ordinary_a disease_n among_o man_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o a_o slender_a impression_n of_o most_o material_a truth_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v easy_o let_v slip_v heb._n 2.1_o 4._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o excite_v a_o appetite_n after_o divine_a truth_n while_o as_o the_o hearer_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o hear_v the_o parable_n and_o excite_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o explication_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n frequent_a practice_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v much_o wealth_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o from_o lethe_v of_o it_o last_o somewhat_o be_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o albeiet_v it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o herd_n and_o fold_n in_o themselves_o see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v here_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v point_v at_o under_o that_o representation_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v only_o require_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o the_o matter_n propound_v be_v purpose-like_a in_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o part_n all_o suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n joint_o consider_v have_v some_o analogy_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o that_o parable_n so_o that_o to_o press_v every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o to_o point_v out_o some_o spiritual_a purpose_n be_v but_o to_o wrest_v the_o parable_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o explication_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n chief_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v be_v twice_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o again_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o explain_v be_v yet_o touch_v in_o the_o by_o 3._o that_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o other_o wherein_o some_o purpose_n or_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o once_o the_o scope_n whereof_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o present_a purpose_n but_o this_o for_o most_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a ordinary_a similitude_n and_o borrow_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n as_o familiar_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o hint_v in_o the_o by_o in_o the_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o on_o the_o parable_n so_o that_o we_o be_v remit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n thereof_o if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o from_o among_o these_o lose_a one_o to_o select_v unto_o himself_o some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o he_o have_v sheep_n whereby_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v be_v understand_v his_o elect_a and_o convert_v child_n who_o be_v difference_v from_o reprobate_a goat_n as_o will_v be_v make_v visible_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n sundry_a may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o harmless_a simplicity_n their_o cleanliness_n and_o profitablenesse_n their_o readiness_n to_o wander_v their_o tractablenesse_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v we_o which_o be_v record_v afterward_o in_o the_o parable_n 2._o among_o other_o favour_n confer_v upon_o christ_n people_n he_o have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v for_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n society_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o convert_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glory_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v a_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a alegorize_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n society_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v to_o sheep_n and_o that_o however_o reprobate_n may_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o good_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o do_v redound_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 3._o albeit_o christ_n sheep_n be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v pastor_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n for_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o and_o he_o send_v servant_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o safe_o want_v pastor_n than_o a_o weak_a flock_n can_v want_v a_o shepherd_n 4._o as_o god_n have_v provide_v lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o under_o that_o name_n who_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o yet_o will_v seek_v the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v import_v verse_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v one_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o false_a shepherd_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o by_o the_o right_a door_n but_o take_v some_o sinistruous_a course_n of_o his_o own_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lawful_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v that_o be_v without_o strain_v what_o christ_n have_v not_o explain_v he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o know_a man_n and_o enter_v with_o god_n approbation_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o porter_n open_v to_o he_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n allow_v to_o be_v let_v in_o 6._o such_o as_o do_v unwarrantable_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v for_o little_a good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o flock_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o which_o also_o afterward_o 7._o as_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v god_n approbation_n in_o their_o entry_n so_o they_o do_v acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n his_o calling_n his_o sheep_n by_o name_n import_v his_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
history_n record_v he_o go_v to_o asia_n the_o lesser_a where_o he_o do_v propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o writing_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n the_o revelation_n and_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o penman_n john_n 21.20_o 24._o his_o scope_n in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ-man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o declare_v chap._n 20._o 31._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n in_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v infest_a with_o many_o seducer_n publish_v their_o pernicious_a error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o namely_o with_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n to_o write_v this_o gospel_n and_o add_v this_o witness_n to_o the_o other_o three_o to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o perfect_a narration_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a way_n describe_v and_o assert_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n or_o which_o may_v afterward_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n he_o soar_v very_o high_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o narration_n he_o do_v not_o insist_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o pitch_v chief_o upon_o some_o note_a and_o special_a action_n of_o christ_n add_v thereto_o divers_a of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o penman_n and_o wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o say_v and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o godlies'_n comfort_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o point_v out_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 1._o a_o descrition_n of_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o of_o chap._n 1._o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n to_o chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n chap_n 18._o and_o 19_o 4._o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o some_o passage_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o john_n describe_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o v._o 15._o next_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n to_o five_o 37._o last_o he_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o five_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n and_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n v._o 6.7_o by_o occasion_n of_o who_o he_o describe_v yet_o more_o of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n to_o v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v his_o incarnation_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v from_o his_o eternity_n from_o his_o coexistence_n and_o society_n with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o express_a assertion_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctr._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o 5.7_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o law-type_n and_o shadow_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o reveal_v a_o man_n mind_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o brightnsse_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v save_o know_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8.12_o 22_o 23._o and_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o declare_v he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n matth._n 11.27_o john_n 1_o 18._o 2._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v the_o great_a theme_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o believer_n do_v know_v and_o take_v he_o up_o as_o god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v error_n concern_v his_o person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_a need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o this_o rock_n of_o his_o god_n head_n where_o it_o will_v get_v sure_a soot_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n against_o all_o assault_n that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n may_v not_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o may_v have_v high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o humble_a lord_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o right_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v john_n begin_v this_o gospel_n with_o so_o sublime_a a_o description_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n not_o only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o moses_n gen._n 1.1_o who_o he_o imitate_v in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n create_v get_v a_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v he_o thus_o describe_v his_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n beginning_n but_o eternity_n and_o because_o our_o shallow_a conception_n can_v follow_v eternity_n no_o far_o but_o only_o over_o the_o border_n of_o time_n 4._o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n yet_o undivided_a
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
he_o to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v they_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o some_o sign_n christ_n in_o answer_v remit_v they_o but_o in_o dark_a term_n to_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o god_n house_n will_v never_o want_v opposition_n from_o corrupt_a man_n even_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o terror_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n meet_v with_o opposition_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o 2_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o polluter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v however_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o these_o jew_n answer_v again_o or_o except_v against_o what_o he_o do_v now_o when_o terror_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 3._o whatever_o pretence_n man_n may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o palliate_v their_o corruption_n in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v make_v their_o great_a patron_n speechless_a in_o that_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n with_o silence_n and_o when_o they_o will_v carp_v most_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o only_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o 4._o when_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o harden_v in_o ill_a course_n even_o a_o shake_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v impudent_o to_o speak_v against_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v they_o when_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n 5._o when_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n can_v justify_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o will_v rather_o quarrel_v the_o call_n of_o reformer_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o convince_a truth_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o for_o their_o question_n import_v their_o question_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o since_o he_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n for_o it_o 6._o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o content_a with_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o such_o confirmation_n as_o god_n prescribe_v unless_o they_o get_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o carve_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n simple_o to_o sâ—ek_v a_o sign_n see_v christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o believe_v however_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n before_o â—â—ing_n this_o noâ—_n be_v they_o content_a and_o convince_v by_o he_o sign_n christ_n have_v give_v now_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o one_o man_n have_v chase_v they_o all_o be_v overcome_v wiâ—h_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n 7._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o and_o can_v instruct_v it_o by_o evidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n he_o claim_v to_o for_o this_o question_n do_v import_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v unwarrantable_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o 8._o chtist_n do_v foreknow_v all_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o willing_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v on_o and_o undergo_v they_o for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o prediction_n foretell_v their_o malice_n and_o a_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a 9_o the_o malice_n of_o superstitious_a and_o greedy_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o reformer_n and_o as_o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o life_n of_o notable_a reformer_n to_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n do_v import_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sign_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v hereby_o also_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n what_o to_o expect_v in_o do_v the_o like_a work_n 10._o christ_n foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o suffering_n but_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o give_v they_o their_o will_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 11._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deal_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a redeemer_n of_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n abuse_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o this_o sign_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n verse_n 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n these_o jew_n mistake_v christ_n speech_n do_v again_o carp_v suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o john_n clear_v christ_n meaning_n whereas_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v lest_o to_o their_o mistake_n whence_o learn_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o hater_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o mistake_v and_o carp_v at_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n wrest_v christ_n speech_n so_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v when_o they_o understand_v figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o take_v what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n itself_o 3._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o may_v encounter_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o delay_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n import_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n reckon_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n edict_n of_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o many_o delay_n ezr._n 6.15_o or_o however_o their_o supputation_n hold_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a in_o building_n 4._o man_n do_v mistake_v christ_n take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o measure_v his_o power_n by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n for_o take_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o do_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o scripture_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o john_n do_v here_o clear_a christ_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o try_a place_n whese_fw-mi sinner_n find_v god_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o where_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n so_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a stately_a palace_n yet_o more_o glorious_a within_o then_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n 10._o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v when_o man_n study_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o man_n who_o know_v he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o outward_a performance_n that_o please_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o real_a substance_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o second_o reason_n confirm_v the_o former_a teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n verse_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o by_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o remember_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n to_o who_o as_o appear_v she_o remit_v the_o controversy_n and_o christ_n do_v assure_v she_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v very_o far_o oft_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n do_v yet_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o all_o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o this_o woman_n a_o samaritane_n not_o only_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v but_o be_v expect_v he_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o regard_n that_o thing_n foreprophecied_n before_o his_o come_n be_v accomplish_v and_o especial_o that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v say_v she_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n but_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o name_n messiah_n expound_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o understand_v that_o name_n well_o enough_o but_o by_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o resolution_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o seek_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a resolver_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o his_o light_n therefore_o do_v she_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o full_o reveal_v till_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o add_v or_o diminish_v so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o her_o expectation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o hand_n 5._o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o any_o who_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o distance_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o for_o to_o this_o woman_n so_o affect_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o he_o 6._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v please_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o a_o scoffer_n 7._o it_o commend_v also_o his_o great_a compassion_n towards_o needy_a sinner_n that_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o let_v other_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o though_o upon_o wise_a ground_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v he_o know_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o answer_v many_o captious_a and_o tempt_a question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v himself_o from_o this_o samaritane_n now_o convince_v of_o her_o need_n of_o he_o 8._o none_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o christ_n though_o present_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o unless_o he_o reveal_v himself_o therefore_o do_v this_o woman_n need_v this_o declaration_n verse_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v first_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o conference_n be_v break_v up_o by_o the_o disciple_n return_v who_o wonder_v at_o their_o master_n carriage_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o challenge_v it_o she_o prove_v how_o she_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o by_o forget_v she_o own_o errand_n and_o go_v to_o invite_v those_o of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v to_o he_o wherein_o she_o have_v success_n whence_o learn_v 1._o poor_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o so_o sweet_a a_o time_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o company_n even_o of_o disciple_n will_v be_v a_o interruption_n to_o it_o for_o she_o have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o disciple_n come_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o buy_v meat_n v._o 8._o and_o now_o they_o return_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o 2._o providence_n do_v wise_o and_o gracious_o order_v dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prejudge_v thereby_o but_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a therefore_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n come_v till_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o till_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n tend_v to_o a_o great_a good_a in_o send_v she_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o 3._o christ_n will_n demit_fw-la himself_o and_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n as_o be_v marvellous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v more_o kindness_n meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o alone_o then_o in_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o end_v when_o they_o come_v he_o be_v so_o compassionate_a as_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n follower_n soon_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v advance_v by_o grace_n to_o become_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o despise_v other_o for_o they_o who_o be_v even_o now_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 5._o such_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n as_o when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o quarrel_v but_o to_o suppress_v our_o own_o thought_n for_o so_o do_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 6._o when_o a_o soul_n have_v taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n other_o thing_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v which_o before_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o woman_n she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o her_o thirst_n and_o thought_n much_o of_o that_o water_n but_o now_o she_o forget_v her_o errand_n and_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n 7._o true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o person_n diligent_a to_o spread_v his_o name_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o for_o she_o go_v to_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n 8._o such_o as_o be_v kindly_a inviter_n of_o other_o to_o christ_n from_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v to_o appear_v who_o can_v wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v cover_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a or_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v have_v if_o their_o course_n and_o way_n have_v aim_v at_o good_a yea_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o such_o as_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v account_v evil-doer_n how_o many_o soever_o moral_a virtue_n they_o have_v have_v or_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v paint_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a 12._o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mistake_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v misconstruct_v and_o slander_v and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n way_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a colour_n and_o their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v clear_o know_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v distinguish_v and_o rank_v they_o according_o on_o his_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a 13._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o according_o will_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o change_n for_o in_o that_o day_n man_n be_v reckon_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reward_v man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o that_o day_n according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v evidence_n their_o state_n that_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o christ_n or_o live_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o day_n who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a see_v matthew_n 25.34_o 45._o 15._o albeit_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o wise_a reason_n to_o let_v common_a lot_n befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a within_o time_n and_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a may_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_o their_o integrity_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n god_n will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n verse_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o his_o assert_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o sum_v up_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o operation_n as_o verse_n 19_o have_v no_o private_a power_n of_o his_o own_o as_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n power_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v point_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o by_o see_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v and_o his_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v as_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o 3._o that_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n be_v most_o just_a as_o seek_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o only_o as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o god_n now_o incarnate_a also_o be_v the_o same_o still_o with_o the_o father_n and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n will_n yet_o that_o do_v act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26.39_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v quarrel_v and_o do_v call_v for_o our_o second_o and_o serious_a thought_n therefore_o do_v he_o recapitulate_v his_o apology_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v inculcate_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v up_o for_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o say_v he_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n act_v from_o he_o and_o all_o christ_n administration_n be_v upon_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n take_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v 4._o christ_n administration_n and_o sentence_n be_v all_o just_a and_o right_a do_v injury_n and_o violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o any_o for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a say_v he_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o will_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god-man_n do_v conform_v himself_o unto_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o will_v contrary_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 31._o if_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n wherein_o have_v by_o many_o instance_n prove_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o produce_v witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o season_v they_o with_o challenge_n for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o 1._o
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
he_o to_o finish_v 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v be_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v 7._o as_o christ_n work_n do_v prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o do_v they_o commend_v he_o to_o his_o people_n as_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n love_n for_o their_o good_a a_o alsufficient_a and_o omnipotent_a mediator_n able_a to_o effectuate_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o three_o particular_a testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o verse_n 39_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o internal_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o of_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o of_o old_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v find_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 53._o zech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o as_o afterward_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o of_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 37._o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o pointing_z at_o the_o unusualnesse_n of_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o see_v any_o visible_a sign_n not_o to_o represent_v god_n essence_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n own_v christ_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dâ—ve_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o subjoyn_a reproof_n to_o his_o testimony_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o glorify_v so_o much_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o and_o may_v ready_o oppose_v this_o unto_o that_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o father_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o 22._o deut._n 4.12_o and_o with_o who_o prophet_n moses_n god_n have_v speak_v familiar_o and_o give_v he_o a_o very_a near_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o num._n 12.8_o not_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n deut._n 4.12_o but_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a of_o his_o backpart_n exod._n 34.6_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o look_v like_o any_o such_o manifestation_n but_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o though_o such_o manifestation_n be_v go_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o child_n christ_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a place_n with_o they_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n 38._o doctrine_n 1._o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o this_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v a_o special_a instance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o own_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n whatever_o esteem_v man_n have_v of_o he_o on_o earth_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o be_v superad_v as_o great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n verse_n 36._o and_o indeed_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n make_v that_o witness_n most_o solemn_a and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n show_v that_o through_o he_o heaven_n be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n 3._o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o because_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o to_o their_o progenitor_n who_o yet_o themselves_o come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n upon_o what_o moses_n and_o their_o father_n have_v find_v when_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n not_o see_v his_o shape_n that_o be_v not_o only_o have_v they_o none_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o decline_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a solid_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o they_o want_v and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n disciple_n nor_o look_v like_o that_o people_n who_o progenitor_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o compense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n from_o their_o progenitor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o those_o manifestation_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n unless_o by_o faith_n it_o get_v access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o keep_v there_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o as_o seed_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v want_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o much_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n where_o it_o do_v any_o good_a james_n 1.21_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o or_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n saving_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o verse_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o four_o particular_a witness_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o search_v into_o as_o be_v high_a in_o their_o estimation_n and_o that_o deserve_o and_o as_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o love_n have_v prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a by_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o do_v christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n as_o to_o god_n rule_n in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o attain_v there_o of_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v â—losed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doâ—â—ed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ—_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
to_o live_v for_o ever_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n as_o have_v already_o be_v clear_v from_o verse_n 59_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o nation_n into_o visible_a covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v their_o many_o synagogue_n tend_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o work_v upon_o soul_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o many_o when_o they_o convene_v there_o 3._o however_o man_n disrelish_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o it_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o corner_n but_o may_v be_v avow_v therefore_o he_o go_v public_o to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o it_o see_v matth._n 26.55_o john_n 18.20_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o place_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o send_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n that_o as_o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o respect_n so_o their_o conviction_n may_v be_v great_a if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o answerable_a fruit_n therefore_o be_v it_o record_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o often_o teach_v but_o with_o small_a fruit_n matth._n 11.23_o ver._n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v digest_v it_o ver_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la their_o hard_a censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemous_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o yet_o stay_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 67._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n luk._n 10.1_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o sermon_n stumble_v not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n at_o capernaum_n or_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o loaf_n but_o even_o many_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n mistake_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o most_o part_n will_v never_o make_v they_o welcome_a fâ—r_n they_o be_v many_o who_o stumble_v to_o wit_n in_o compassion_n of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v savoury_a 2._o profession_n of_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ove_v find_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a when_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n come_v stumble_v at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v here_o miscarry_v 3._o carnal_a heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n disrelish_v the_o word_n be_v a_o main_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n or_o intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o carnal_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n which_o make_v what_o be_v sweet_a bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o get_v no_o good_a of_o hear_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o impatient_a of_o hear_v at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o murmur_v and_o strave_n before_o come_v now_o to_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o 5._o corrupt_a man_n do_v measure_v all_o other_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v relish_v no_o better_o with_o any_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o think_v none_o can_v like_v it_o more_o than_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v ver_fw-la 68_o verse_n 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o murmur_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v after_o they_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o it_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n ver_fw-la 61._o clear_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mistake_n ver_fw-la 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v challenge_v and_o reprove_v their_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a stumble_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o know_v most_o secret_a thing_n in_o himself_o neither_o need_v sight_n nor_o information_n nor_o yet_o any_o divine_a revelation_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o person_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a of_o itself_o for_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o when_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n apart_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o his_o follower_n be_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a out-breaking_n thereof_o how_o secret_o however_o they_o be_v convey_v therefore_o do_v heâ—â—e_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4._o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o câ—â—â—sts_n doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n whether_o by_o the_o wâ—â—kâ—â—â—_n malicious_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v and_o stumble_v 5._o murmur_a and_o repine_v or_o quareling_n at_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o stumble_v and_o of_o hazard_n of_o fall_v therefore_o from_o their_o murmur_a he_o gather_v their_o be_v offend_v 6._o when_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o god_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o stumble_n give_v more_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a 7._o albeit_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n some_o at_o the_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o some_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a stumble_n when_o man_n offend_v at_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o close_v with_o and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o indignation_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o to_o wit_n my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o sweet_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n former_o teach_v verse_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la christ_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n at_o which_o they_o stumble_v so_o much_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o stumble_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a baseness_n shall_v say_v
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
place_n yet_o christ_n can_v draw_v it_o out_o when_o he_o need_v it_o for_o nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o dare_v now_o say_v somewhat_o in_o council_n for_o he_o and_o albeit_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o avow_v he_o but_o only_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a malefactor_n yet_o it_o be_v take_v by_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v find_v he_o appear_v better_o christ_n will_v not_o want_v witness_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o timorous_a nicodemus_n a_o politic_a gamaliel_n yea_o or_o a_o ethnic_a pilate_n to_o employ_v 4._o albeit_o the_o hazard_n of_o ill_a company_n be_v but_o too_o discernable_o in_o many_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o calling_n the_o overcome_a of_o that_o one_o difficulty_n of_o depart_v from_o respect_n and_o accommodation_n will_v prevent_v many_o tentation_n that_o follow_v on_o stay_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abandon_v a_o lawful_a station_n because_o of_o the_o corruptness_n of_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v with_o they_o in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v their_o station_n in_o a_o church_n judicatory_n so_o long_o as_o that_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o judicatory_a be_v in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o member_n such_o officer_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v there_o and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v however_o they_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v of_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o blemish_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o in_o council_n with_o they_o for_o this_o council_n be_v god_n ancient_a ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o ruler_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o be_v man_n in_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v ruler_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v ruler_n but_o that_o they_o wrong_v christ_n by_o their_o silence_n in_o their_o station_n see_v joh._n 12.42_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o meet_v with_o much_o partiality_n and_o foul_a play_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o fair_a justice_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v even_o to_o malefactor_n for_o so_o do_v nicodemus_n his_o apology_n import_n that_o they_o will_v judge_v he_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o all_o equity_n in_o any_o procedure_n which_o require_v that_o judge_n shall_v hear_v party_n and_o be_v clear_o satisfy_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n see_v exod._n 23.1_o leu._n 19.15_o deut._n 17.4_o 6._o man_n may_v very_o ready_o fall_v in_o that_o fault_n which_o they_o will_v soon_o discern_v in_o other_o and_o they_o who_o tax_v other_o of_o ignorance_n may_v give_v proof_n of_o much_o ignorance_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n for_o whereas_o they_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a ver_fw-la 49._o nicodemus_n find_v their_o practice_n less_o aggreeable_a to_o the_o law_n do_v our_o law_n give_v to_o we_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o the_o ruler_n do_v glory_n judge_v a_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o &_o c_o verse_n 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n follow_v their_o reply_n to_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o whole_a consultation_n albeit_o nicodemus_n speak_v but_o very_o little_a and_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v for_o any_o delinquent_n yet_o he_o meet_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o rub_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o they_o do_v upbraid_v he_o with_o galilee_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v as_o they_o suppose_v out_o of_o galilee_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o be_v also_o of_o galilee_n they_o will_v respect_v he_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o they_o bid_v search_v and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o galilean_a as_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o record_n testify_v that_o ever_o a_o prophet_n have_v rise_v out_o of_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o however_o they_o be_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o enrage_a yet_o they_o scatter_v without_o any_o conclusion_n against_o christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n be_v so_o furious_a that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v but_o mild_o and_o equitable_o in_o christ_n cause_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v he_o as_o furious_o as_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o justice_n require_v even_o though_o the_o party_n plead_v for_o deserve_a to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fury_n in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o christ_n that_o when_o any_o plead_v for_o he_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o reason_n but_o their_o person_n be_v reflect_v on_o for_o so_o do_v they_o answer_v nicodemus_n his_o rational_a exception_n be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o persecutor_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n by_o make_v false_a and_o untrue_a ground_n pass_v for_o currant_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n where_o they_o lie_v down_o two_o false_a principle_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o no_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o arisen_a out_o of_o galilee_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v ever_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v very_o great_a injustice_n to_o rub_v reproach_n upon_o whole_a province_n of_o people_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o seclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o herein_o they_o sail_v not_o only_o that_o they_o reproach_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o galilee_n a_o practice_n like_o to_o which_o do_v once_o breed_v great_a trouble_n judg._n 12.4_o but_o that_o they_o will_v seclude_v all_o of_o they_o from_o be_v ever_o capable_a of_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o understanding_n against_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v dissipate_v all_o of_o it_o for_o here_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o albeit_o he_o take_v not_o always_o this_o mean_a of_o make_v their_o council_n dissolve_v without_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o get_v permission_n to_o conclude_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v their_o conclusion_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o if_o they_o do_v execute_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o attain_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o subversion_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n 6._o when_o god_n have_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n to_o dissipate_v he_o need_v not_o many_o probable_a mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o but_o can_v cause_v the_o speak_n of_o one_o word_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o break_v the_o snare_n for_o upon_o nicodemus_n word_n this_o follow_v every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n viii_o in_o this_o chapter_n john_n continue_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n proceed_n and_o doctrine_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o history_n concern_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n &_o christ_n proceed_v with_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o with_o herself_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v and_o offer_n to_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o his_o justify_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o contradict_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o 20._o his_o threaten_n of_o they_o with_o his_o departure_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 21._o 29._o his_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o his_o refute_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o freedom_n and_o parentage_n ver_fw-la 33._o 47._o and_o rail_v at_o his_o person_n oppose_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 48._o 58._o and_o his_o
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
on_o truth_n side_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o rich_a encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 12._o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o but_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o work_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o true_a disciple_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o how_o little_a soever_o refreshment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n all_o this_o will_v be_v help_v and_o they_o will_v still_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o for_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 14._o since_o the_o â—all_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o â—e_n be_v bâ—â—n_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n without_o freedom_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v make_v free_a 15._o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o that_o due_a subjection_n which_o in_o their_o several_a station_n they_o owe_v to_o superior_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o condemn_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o external_a bondage_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o humane_a precept_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o he_o let_v out_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a freedom_n rom_n 8.15_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o albeit_o believer_n and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n but_o may_v be_v under_o bondage_n terror_n and_o fear_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o their_o allowance_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o we_o knesse_n which_o apprehend_v all_o their_o bond_n to_o be_v be_v on_o when_o real_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v their_o right_n by_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n and_o by_o make_v their_o liberty_n a_o law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o his_o obedience_n 16._o this_o make_v they_o free_a be_v here_o attribute_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o liberty_n verse_n 36._o but_o these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o who_o purchase_v and_o appli_v this_o liberty_n christ_n and_o this_o his_o purchase_n and_o offer_v be_v hâ—ld_a out_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v lay_v hâ—ld_n on_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n come_v to_o get_v the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o seal_v up_o this_o liberty_n ephes_n 1.13_o gal_n 4.6_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a verse_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a the_o contentious_a jew_n do_v here_o again_o interpose_v and_o 1._o they_o debate_v about_o thâ—ir_a freedom_n and_o parentage_n and_o christ_n refute_v their_o conceit_n to_o verse_n 48._o 2._o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 48_o 58._o 3._o they_o join_v violence_n with_o their_o rail_n which_o he_o avoid_v verse_n 59_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o except_v against_o the_o immediate_o precede_v doctrine_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 33._o christ_n clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n and_o how_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o show_v that_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o avail_v since_o their_o malicious_a carriage_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n do_v evidence_n they_o have_v another_o original_n and_o father_n verse_n 37_o 38._o 2._o they_o again_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o carriage_n they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o so_o behoove_v to_o father_n themselves_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 39_o 40_o 41_o and_o 3._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n but_o of_o their_o spirival_n original_a do_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o christ_n evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o he_o verse_n 42._o and_o from_o their_o not_o understand_v his_o preach_n verse_n 43._o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o imitate_v in_o lie_v and_o murder_v verse_n 44._o â—_o 45._o for_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o a_o true_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 26._o their_o not_o harken_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n some_o jew_n not_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v except_o against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v free_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o delude_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o frequent_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o make_v good_a their_o point_n or_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o bondage_n yet_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o expect_v to_o be_v vindicate_v into_o outward_a liberty_n by_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v with_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v christ_n and_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n may_v expect_v that_o beside_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n from_o within_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o shake_n without_o from_o these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o for_o here_o these_o jew_n fall_v a_o carp_n at_o christ_n offer_n that_o they_o may_v discourage_v these_o beginner_n see_v matth._n 23.13_o 2._o mâ—n_z in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o will_v be_v prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o so_o as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o invidious_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o with_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n as_o know_v it_o be_v most_o invidious_a to_o insinuate_v to_o this_o people_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 3._o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o carnal_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o outside_n and_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o caâ—ping_n that_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o bondage_n as_o know_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n 4._o albeit_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o bondage_n
imaginable_a look_v like_o freedom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o they_o live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n have_v in_o their_o own_o element_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o point_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o carp_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o man_n carnal_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_n or_o both_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o undervalue_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o deed_n of_o for_o so_o do_v these_o man_n carp_v at_o his_o offer_n to_o stumble_v these_o weak_a beginner_n allege_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n since_o they_o need_v it_o not_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n offer_n be_v never_o so_o undeniable_o rich_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o offering_n and_o confere_v of_o his_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n while_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o as_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a without_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v simple_o at_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n in_o itself_o liberty_n be_v so_o desirable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n but_o free_a man_n only_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o freedom_n natural_a and_o not_o adventitious_a they_o will_v be_v freeborn_a and_o not_o make_v free_a and_o this_o hold_v general_o true_a in_o all_o his_o offer_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n only_o their_o natural_a pride_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o free_a gift_n to_o have_v they_o in_o and_o by_o another_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v it_o however_o they_o palliate_v it_o that_o make_v self-condemned_n sinner_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o before_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7._o man_n external_a privilege_n in_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o prove_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n offer_n and_o from_o close_v with_o they_o for_o they_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o offer_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o impudent_a lie_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v their_o point_n and_o maintainet_n of_o truth_n shall_v lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o exception_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n teach_v 9_o while_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_a and_o with_o carnal_a expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o any_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v under_o by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o far_o do_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o wiâ—h_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v free_a man_n and_o will_v be_v assert_v into_o liberty_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v all_o their_o captivity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o privilege_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o attempt_v thereof_o prove_v their_o ruin_n at_o last_o verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n from_o which_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o albeit_o he_o may_v have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o impudent_a lie_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inform_v they_o meek_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o sad_a bondage_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n verse_n 34._o 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v enjoy_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o servant_n abide_v in_o his_o master_n house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o length_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o from_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o freedom_n verse_n 35._o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 36._o from_o verse_n 34._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o advantage_n wicked_a man_n think_v to_o reap_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o freedom_n but_o in_o a_o word_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o debate_n he_o explain_v that_o point_n of_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n more_o full_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o freedom_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v serious_o study_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o christ_n verdict_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o prefix_v his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o whatever_o be_v man_n imagination_n concern_v their_o own_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a bondage_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o outward_a slavery_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o even_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o promise_v freedom_n 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v freedom_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n full_o free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o in_o soul_n fault_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o without_o controlment_n for_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 6.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.20_o do_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n startle_v at_o some_o sin_n or_o some_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n thereof_o though_o this_o dominion_n appear_v more_o evident_o in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o some_o of_o these_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o not_o only_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v beâ—coâ—s_n
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
so_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v particular_o as_o a_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a term_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 38.41_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o difference_n see_v this_o particular_a may_v come_v in_o well_o enough_o under_o the_o general_a challenge_n and_o it_o teach_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o to_o understand_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o for_o he_o put_v it_o home_o with_o a_o sharp_a question_n and_o challenge_v why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v of_o which_o afterward_o but_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o it_o 2._o christ_n wicked_a enemy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o impotent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_o patience_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o do_v christ_n chief_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 3._o man_n own_o malice_n add_v to_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v never_o so_o plain_a truth_n for_o you_o understand_v not_o my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n see_v matth._n 13.9_o 4._o albeit_o god_n child_n may_v have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o they_o who_o malicious_o sleight_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o question_n put_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o practice_n and_o condition_n flow_v from_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o if_o man_n of_o one_o province_n and_o child_n of_o one_o family_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n and_o dialect_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n speech_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o their_o speak_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 12.6_o matth_n 26.73_o then_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o second_o in_o this_o reply_n christ_n do_v clear_o and_o positive_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n of_o who_o they_o be_v even_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o verse_n 38._o this_o he_o prove_v in_o general_a from_o their_o earnest_n follow_v and_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v these_o wicked_a lust_n which_o reign_n in_o he_o and_o their_o writing_n after_o his_o copy_n and_o imitate_v of_o he_o be_v act_v by_o he_o then_o he_o instance_v this_o general_a in_o two_o particular_n of_o murder_n and_o opposition_n to_o and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o draw_v they_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o also_o in_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 40._o and_o oppose_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o verse_n 43._o and_o do_v more_o clear_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n last_o he_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o these_o lust_n of_o satan_n show_v that_o they_o slow_v from_o his_o own_o defection_n and_o that_o all_o his_o lie_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o who_o follow_v these_o practice_n can_v not_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o pripiledge_n but_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o god_n account_n but_o limb_n and_o child_n of_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n for_o say_v christ_n of_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n when_o it_o be_v mild_o give_v by_o christ_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o out_o in_o sharp_a term_n for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o christ_n former_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 3._o man_n practice_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o these_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v eminent_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o work_v the_o great_a conformity_n to_o himself_o for_o christ_n prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o refute_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o with_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v eminent_a imitator_n of_o he_o according_o do_v they_o prove_v how_o eminent_a they_o be_v among_o his_o child_n 4._o satan_n be_v full_a of_o rage_v wicked_a lust_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v act_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o 5._o albeit_o satan_n and_o his_o child_n do_v very_o often_o get_v many_o of_o their_o lust_n fulfil_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o through_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o many_o of_o their_o hot_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_v for_o sometime_o they_o prove_v but_o lust_n vex_v chief_a themselves_o who_o have_v they_o and_o you_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o but_o can_v get_v no_o further_o 6._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o satan_n child_n by_o their_o act_n and_o success_n only_o but_o by_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n yet_o he_o will_v account_v they_o satan_n child_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n prove_v the_o point_n by_o this_o as_o sufficient_a you_o will_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o persecute_v he_o 7._o as_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v satan_n child_n so_o in_o particular_a all_o liar_n deceiver_n double_a mind_a and_o bloody_a man_n and_o especial_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v satan_n chief_a child_n for_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o he_o prove_v they_o eminent_a child_n even_o murder_n and_o lie_v of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a 8._o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v satan_n fall_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o several_a useful_a instruction_n which_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o keep_v their_o integrity_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o example_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o his_o original_a station_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o his_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o vain_a lie_a course_n and_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o man_n fall_n so_o that_o however_o he_o
purpose_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o curious_a question_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o cure_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v a_o special_a purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o may_v yet_o be_v mistake_v by_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o get_v hard_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o this_o man_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v tender_o deal_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o give_v out_o hard_a sentence_n against_o other_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n and_o do_v judge_n of_o their_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dispensation_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v try_v for_o herein_o the_o disciple_n sail_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n little_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n case_n only_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o discourse_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o diligent_o observe_v he_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o his_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o stroke_n thus_o also_o do_v job_n friend_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v bring_v as_o much_o guilt_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o as_o deserve_v the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n for_o their_o question_n import_v this_o truth_n that_o this_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a original_a sin_n bring_v death_n even_o on_o infant_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n pursue_v it_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o punish_v and_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o their_o progenitour_n except_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v unless_o they_o do_v actual_o imitate_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v just_o afflict_v child_n in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o punish_v their_o parent_n in_o they_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v also_o import_v in_o their_o question_n that_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o his_o speech_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o offer_v but_o a_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v here_o in_o find_v out_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o speech_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v naked_o look_v on_o in_o itself_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o what_o himself_o subjoin_v the_o meaning_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o affliction_n be_v not_o punish_v their_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v the_o punish_v and_o avenge_a of_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o be_v correct_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n but_o may_v be_v intend_v a_o high_a end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o end_n after_o mention_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v see_v in_o job_n case_n and_o albeit_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eye_v or_o pursue_v our_o guilt_n when_o we_o be_v under_o sad_a affliction_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v this_o order_n 1._o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o coal_n from_o whence_o these_o spark_n do_v fly_v and_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v 2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v any_o of_o his_o own_o with_o affliction_n as_o enemy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o especial_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v on_o whatever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o in_o observe_v this_o job_n come_v short_a as_o elihu_n teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a man_n wrong_v by_o his_o friend_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v point_v at_o sin_n by_o affliction_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o may_v send_v out_o rod_n on_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v saint_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a in_o time_n come_v so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o with_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 14._o 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n send_v some_o affliction_n as_o punishment_n and_o correction_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o his_o child_n be_v correct_v for_o sin_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o take_v with_o their_o guilt_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n as_o a_o double_a trial_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o the_o affliction_n but_o guilt_n also_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v especial_a heed_n to_o faith_n 5._o whatever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o look_v unto_o under_o affliction_n either_o of_o guilt_n or_o trial_n yet_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n above_o that_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a end_n in_o afflict_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o text_n express_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o saint_n doctrine_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o world_n yet_o his_o alsufficiencie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v better_v by_o it_o only_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o do_v experimental_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 8_o in_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o one_o but_o many_o purpose_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o working_n for_o the_o work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o afflict_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v he_o yea_o by_o this_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 35.5_o 9_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v himself_o daily_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o little_o observe_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n also_o therefore_o must_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n and_o cure_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 10._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o need_v our_o infirmity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o they_o
elsewhere_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luk._n â—4_n 44._o yet_o here_o the_o psalm_n whence_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o or_o in_o syriake_n a_o dialect_n of_o hebrew_n christ_n speak_v render_v the_o law_n signify_v general_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o man_n so_o it_o add_v to_o man_n guilt_n when_o they_o improve_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o your_o law_n not_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o in_o it_o may_v refute_v their_o unjust_a aspersion_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n reâ—â—oning_n in_o general_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o man_n god_n they_o need_v not_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o have_v charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n 7._o albeit_o magistrate_n be_v but_o man_n like_o their_o brethren_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o bear_v some_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n this_o shall_v both_o engage_v they_o to_o see_v to_o their_o qualification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v right_a to_o this_o glorious_a title_n and_o the_o privilege_n contain_v therein_o aught_o to_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n they_o exerce_fw-la for_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o employment_n 9_o let_v magistrate_n be_v never_o so_o high_a you_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z servant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o psalm_n 10._o thing_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o whatever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v without_o impeachment_n of_o blasphemy_n 11._o albeit_o man_n who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v very_o assiduous_a to_o wrest_v and_o throw_v it_o to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o light_n to_o it_o rather_o than_o seek_v light_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o verdict_n do_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v annul_v let_v man_n cavil_v or_o gloss_n it_o as_o they_o will_n 12._o christ_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v true_a god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n run_v that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o even_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n psal_n 97.7_o with_o heb._n 1.6_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v study_v christ_n glorious_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o sinner_n his_o glorious_a endowment_n and_o high_a employment_n and_o office_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v infer_v that_o hâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o christ_n glory_n and_o godhead_n want_v not_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n if_o christ_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o say_v you_o thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v take_v from_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o that_o power_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 37._o but_o since_o he_o do_v these_o work_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o work_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n mutual_o exist_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n christ_n assert_n and_o confirm_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o oppose_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n as_o to_o add_v glorious_a work_n to_o his_o word_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n plead_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o work_v do_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o so_o his_o servant_n do_v work_v miracle_n but_o work_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o require_v no_o implicit_a and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o point_n but_o man_n shall_v accurat_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o on_o these_o ground_n close_o with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v 3._o christ_n work_n be_v divine_a even_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o after_o trial_n their_o conscience_n do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v never_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o yet_o natural_o man_n have_v prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o and_o at_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o their_o fault_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n get_v much_o wrong_n by_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o mind_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a therefore_o albeit_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o seek_v any_o other_o proof_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o when_o he_o add_v work_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n he_o may_v not_o only_o exact_v believe_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n undeniable_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 7._o christ_n be_v never_o right_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o however_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n property_n and_o order_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v undivided_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o upon_o his_o removal_n 2._o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o propound_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o comforter_n come_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n assert_v that_o however_o they_o relish_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o their_o behoof_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v which_o he_o clear_v by_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o he_o instruct_v both_o negative_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v and_o positive_o that_o upon_o his_o removal_n he_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o or_o other_o can_v not_o or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o large_o upon_o the_o member_n till_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorification_n who_o be_v their_o head_n as_o chap._n 7_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n deal_n may_v be_v very_o expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o sense_n for_o what_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n be_v nevertheless_o expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o humble_v condition_n be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o must_v he_o so_o strong_o assert_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a 3._o as_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n and_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o testimony_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o lean_v on_o this_o as_o their_o support_n under_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o for_o or_o to_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a because_o it_o satisfi_v not_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n as_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o end_n however_o they_o look_v on_o it_o for_o present_a for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o go_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v go_v let_v they_o resent_v it_o for_o present_a never_o so_o sad_o 5._o christ_n people_n and_o their_o welfare_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o befall_v he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o so_o he_o go_v away_o again_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o their_o company_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v large_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v compense_v the_o sad_a of_o loss_n be_v it_o even_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o want_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v that_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o comfort_n they_o have_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o can_v comfort_v believer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o whereas_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o 7._o as_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o refresh_a way_n of_o comfort_n however_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o refreshful_a in_o its_o measure_n so_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n merit_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o a_o bodily_a presence_n and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o dote_v still_o on_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n 8._o christ_n by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o as_o mediator_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o and_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n act_n 2.33_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v there_o be_v free_a access_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o who_o do_v employ_v he_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v which_o will_v rich_o compense_v his_o departure_n be_v three_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o spirit_n will_v convince_v of_o three_o great_a point_n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o name_v only_o be_v distinct_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o produce_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n a_o little_a consider_v first_o as_o for_o the_o act_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprove_v or_o rather_o convince_a i_o take_v it_o to_o import_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n and_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o his_o effectual_a and_o actual_a convince_a of_o they_o thereby_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o illuminate_v they_o with_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v without_o conviction_n nor_o yet_o by_o bear_v in_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n only_o for_o there_o may_v be_v challenge_n and_o reproof_n without_o through_o conviction_n but_o further_o by_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o ground_n to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bear_v in_o of_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o can_v in_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o unconvert_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 7._o christ_n suffering_n for_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o change_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o see_v he_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n verse_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n further_a enlarge_n and_o explain_v of_o this_o encouragement_n take_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o stumble_v of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v enquiry_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o his_o true_a sense_n therein_o not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n see_v thereby_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o disciple_n that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o such_o attention_n as_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o do_v they_o repeat_v all_o he_o say_v testify_v how_o attentive_a they_o be_v however_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o let_v doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o never_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o let_v mean_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o hearer_n most_o attentive_a yet_o they_o will_v continue_v ignorant_a till_o christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n for_o albeit_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n have_v be_v inculcate_v before_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n chap_n 13._o 33._o yet_o say_v they_o once_o and_o again_o what_o be_v thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v use_n one_o of_o another_o for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a white_a &_o c_o 4._o use_v of_o mean_n will_v not_o avail_v nor_o can_v believer_n help_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v truth_n unless_o châ—ist_v shine_v in_o with_o light_n for_o after_o their_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o once_o and_o again_o he_o result_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 5._o when_o believer_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o essay_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o difficulty_n without_o employ_v of_o christ_n ordinary_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o exercise_n be_v attend_v with_o fit_n of_o bitterness_n for_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v this_o night_n and_o labour_v among_o themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v repeat_v his_o word_n and_o once_o and_o again_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o in_o end_n resolve_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v whereby_o they_o not_o only_o express_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o some_o bitterness_n also_o indirect_o carp_a at_o his_o expression_n and_o challenge_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n preface_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o by_o make_v know_v that_o he_o understand_v their_o perplexity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v he_o testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o weakness_n under_o they_o yet_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a resolver_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o get_v light_a for_o their_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o not_o succeed_v it_o be_v subjoin_v notwithstanding_o their_o indirect_a carp_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o light_v in_o the_o matter_n 2._o albeit_o believer_n stand_v ofttimes_o in_o sensible_a need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o be_v desirous_a thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o employ_v of_o he_o partly_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v their_o own_o indigence_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ill-ordered_n respect_n to_o he_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o needless_a distance_n with_o he_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o yet_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o respect_v their_o master_n so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o infinite_o omniscient_a and_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n before_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o for_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o by_o that_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o he_o let_v we_o they_o see_v he_o know_v their_o secret_a reason_n and_o debate_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o dull_a and_o weak_a follower_n but_o their_o necessity_n have_v a_o mouth_n of_o its_o own_o to_o his_o omniscience_n and_o infinite_a love_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v proof_n by_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n as_o here_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o stand_v off_o from_o ask_v he_o yet_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n 5._o when_o disciple_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n for_o resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v and_o clear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o mean_a he_o come_v and_o resolve_v they_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n do_v prevent_v his_o perplex_a people_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o still_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o employ_v he_o in_o doubtful_a case_n for_o this_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o notice-taking_a of_o their_o exercise_n and_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o rest_v in_o ignorance_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a but_o also_o a_o indirect_a challenge_n that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o employ_v he_o verse_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v christ_n exposition_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o explain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o however_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v have_v sad_a sorrow_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rejoice_v yet_o â—heir_a sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o joy_n after_o their_o sad_a home_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o removal_n so_o it_o be_v also_o make_v good_a to_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v their_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n succeed_v each_o other_o but_o still_o their_o joy_n last_o doct._n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o follower_n especial_o concern_v their_o allow_a comfort_n under_o and_o after_o sorrow_n be_v not_o empty_a and_o vain_a promise_n but_o serious_a and_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o be_v it_o conform_v here_o and_o v._o 23._o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
and_o follower_n be_v ordinary_o so_o violent_a in_o persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o credit_n and_o pack_v up_o injury_n very_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o get_v that_o satisfy_v for_o this_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v he_o deserve_v but_o point_v out_o also_o how_o they_o startle_v not_o at_o this_o check_n give_v they_o but_o insinuate_v with_o he_o as_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o want_n of_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o affect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v he_o on_o their_o side_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o supreme_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o pilate_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n die_v under_o a_o stranger_n and_o by_o crucify_a omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o v._o 28._o and_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v crucify_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n these_o passage_n of_o providence_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o speak_v therein_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o may_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o prediction_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o for_o he_o foretell_v this_o death_n and_o his_o deliver_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o jew_n want_v power_n as_o here_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n 3._o christ_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o curse_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n for_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o this_o death_n a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o most_o accurse_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o withal_o be_v most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a 4._o christ_n also_o by_o his_o posture_n in_o this_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n will_v invite_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o who_o stand_v with_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_n verse_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o follow_v to_o v._o 38._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o parâ—_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v pilate_n examination_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o pilate_n follow_v his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o before_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o do_v accuse_v christ_n of_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v record_v luk._n 23.2_o upon_o which_o pilate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n pilate_n enquire_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v grant_v that_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o christ_n desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o answer_v whence_o that_o accusation_n may_v flow_v whither_o from_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o will_v put_v pilate_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v either_o his_o own_o simplicity_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dream_v of_o when_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o such_o a_o state_n or_o his_o levity_n and_o credulity_n if_o he_o do_v receive_v such_o a_o improbable_a report_n and_o delation_n from_o other_o or_o his_o injustice_n if_o to_o please_v malicious_a delator_n and_o accuser_n he_o intend_v that_o process_n against_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o make_v they_o jealous_a of_o christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n fear_v the_o blast_a of_o their_o reputation_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n so_o pilate_n have_v his_o own_o prejudice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prejudices_fw-la at_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n pilate_n fear_n when_o he_o inquire_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o it_o be_v exceed_o reproachful_a either_o light_o to_o take_v up_o or_o light_o to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v unto_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o man_n or_o yet_o to_o gratify_v these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a malicious_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n question_n to_o pilate_n point_n at_o 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o dally_v with_o conscience_n and_o justice_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o altogether_o to_o disclaim_v conscience_n and_o equity_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n question_n drive_v pilate_n unto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dally_v in_o this_o process_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o but_o frivolous_a and_o invent_v by_o malice_n ver._n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n pilate_n be_v a_o little_a commove_v decline_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o accusation_n as_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o contraversy_n nor_o care_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o king_n they_o expect_v and_o father_n this_o whole_a business_n on_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o countryman_n and_o their_o church-ruler_n withal_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o may_v so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o v._o 35._o christ_n have_v reason_v with_o the_o man_n do_v now_o come_v express_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o negative_o as_o may_v satisfy_v pilate_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o instance_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o take_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o pilate_n commotion_n evidence_v in_o his_o reply_n be_o i_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v touch_v upon_o how_o just_o soever_o but_o also_o that_o his_o natural_a conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a christ_n shall_v put_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o see_v he_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o
be_v repute_v ignorant_a or_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o truth_n as_o excellent_a wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v for_o this_o also_o occasion_v pilate_n disdainful_a question_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o as_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o christ_n last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v repute_v so_o wise_a a_o people_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o be_v innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o and_o his_o stand_n in_o their_o room_n and_o of_o his_o fitness_n for_o that_o work_n be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v to_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 4._o man_n passion_n and_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la and_o resentment_n against_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o blind_v their_o judgement_n nor_o bias_n they_o in_o cognosce_v upon_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o pilate_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o commove_v v._o 35._o and_o not_o much_o take_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o truth_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n but_o even_o of_o their_o atheistical_a disposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o sufferer_n when_o he_o please_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n whereby_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o eye_n he_o much_o who_o can_v make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v pilate_n contempt_n of_o what_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o concur_v with_o his_o natural_a conscience_n to_o make_v he_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o absolve_v he_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n release_v act_v 18.12.16_o verse_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o next_o place_n pilate_n have_v absolve_v christ_n endeavour_n also_o to_o release_v he_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a like_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o custom_n of_o have_v some_o one_o prisoner_n release_v to_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o propound_v as_o be_v mark_v matth._n 27.17_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v christ_n but_o they_o general_o both_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v by_o they_o matth._n 27.20_o do_v refuse_v he_o and_o seek_v barrabas_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v in_o their_o decline_a time_n to_o honour_v their_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o be_v some_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n and_o of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v liberty_n and_o now_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o to_o release_v who_o they_o will_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o custom_n luke_n 23._o 17._o belike_o to_o prevent_v tumult_n and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a of_o themselves_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o malefactor_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o manage_v it_o most_o wicked_o in_o preâ—â—â—ing_v a_o 〈◊〉_d malefactor_n to_o innocent_a christ_n doâ—t_fw-la 1._o long_o inveterate_a custom_n do_v ordinary_o prevail_v much_o among_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v any_o spacious_a pretext_n as_o here_o their_z continues_z a_o wicked_a custom_n of_o release_n one_o at_o the_o passeover_n gild_v over_o with_o a_o pretext_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o feast_n which_o yet_o indeed_o make_v it_o the_o more_o abominable_a before_o god_n that_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v pretend_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o pilate_n part_n in_o this_o procedure_n it_o may_v teach_v partly_o that_o humane_a policy_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o interpose_v will_v ready_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n little_a successful_a service_n in_o a_o strait_a for_o he_o do_v but_o deal_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n which_o do_v not_o avail_v partly_o that_o whatever_o man_n have_v of_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o station_n to_o see_v that_o do_v which_o be_v right_a for_o albeit_o pilate_n endeavour_n serve_v indeed_o to_o clear_a christ_n innocence_n and_o that_o pilate_n in_o conscience_n judge_v he_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a but_o do_v only_a essay_n oratory_n and_o policy_n and_o partly_o that_o such_o as_o will_v faithful_o follow_v conscience_n and_o light_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v a_o loose_a gâ—ip_n of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o interest_n and_o particular_o to_o avoid_v affectation_n of_o popularity_n for_o this_o be_v pilate_n snare_v that_o though_o he_o judge_v christ_n innocent_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o people_n he_o only_o use_v insinuation_n and_o policy_n will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o this_o business_n it_o may_v teach_v partly_o that_o man_n obdure_v and_o harden_v by_o god_n judicial_a stroke_n will_v neither_o regard_v civility_n reason_n nor_o common_a sense_n light_n will_v not_o convince_v they_o nor_o equity_n persuade_v they_o to_o what_o be_v right_a for_o so_o appear_v in_o these_o obstinate_a jew_n albeit_o pilate_n procedure_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o choice_n with_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o common_a civility_n may_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o seek_v to_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o insinuate_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o courtesy_n to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v jesus_n to_o be_v release_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v he_o unto_o you_o withal_o he_o name_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n insinuate_v that_o his_o death_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v one_o bear_v such_o a_o name_n which_o they_o afterward_o resent_v ch_n 19_o 21._o and_o accuse_v the_o multitude_n of_o levity_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o now_o will_v have_v he_o crucify_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o that_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o again_o after_o that_o former_a cry_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v their_o custom_n in_o release_n some_o one_o of_o which_o mat._n 15_o 8._o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n partly_o it_o teach_v that_o no_o person_n how_o vile_a soever_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o 4_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n act_v 4.27_o 28_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v it_o evident_o see_v by_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o love_v to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o endeavour_n for_o his_o releasement_n to_o succeed_v 2._o he_o will_v also_o not_o be_v release_v but_o crucify_v at_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o the_o true_a
passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o die_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o death_n may_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n disappointment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o deliverance_n when_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a hereby_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v when_o by_o these_o disappointment_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o release_v albeit_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v it_o 4._o while_o barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v to_o christ_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o however_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o innocent_a yet_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o suretyship_n he_o have_v more_o to_o suffer_v for_o then_o ever_o barrabas_n commit_v and_o therefore_o be_v arrest_v by_o divine_a justice_n while_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o escape_v and_o this_o shall_v invite_v every_o one_o who_o claim_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o share_n in_o these_o provocation_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v then_o charge_v upon_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o godly_a their_o being_n worse_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o their_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 13._o act_n 22.22_o and_o that_o even_o by_o corrupt_a churchman_n for_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o robber_n to_o himself_o chap._n xix_o in_o this_o chapter_n john_n prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n before_o pilate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v record_v some_o further_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o pilate_n further_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o with_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o v._o 13._o and_o namely_o that_o pilate_n have_v scourge_v and_o otherwise_o abuse_v christ_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o do_v yet_o declare_v he_o innocent_a before_o the_o jew_n and_o labour_n to_o move_v they_o to_o pity_n and_o to_o cease_v their_o further_a rage_n by_o look_v upâ—n_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n v._o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o pilate_n yet_o assert_v his_o innocency_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o v._o 6._o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n v._n 7._o which_o together_o with_o a_o new_a conference_n with_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o power_n over_o christ_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o make_v he_o yet_o more_o desirous_a to_o release_v he_o till_o they_o bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o himself_o as_o do_v friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o this_o business_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o christ_n with_o the_o answerable_a execution_n and_o what_o occur_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o v._o 31._o wherein_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v 1._o that_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v with_o their_o accusation_n after_o some_o formality_n in_o procedure_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o â—_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v with_o he_o v._o 16._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o title_n put_v upon_o his_o cross_n with_o some_o debate_n about_o it_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 4._o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 23_o 24._o 5._o his_o company_n who_o stay_v beside_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v then_o present_a v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o his_o thirst_n immediate_o before_o â—is_n death_n and_o their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 28_o 29._o 7._o his_o testament_n and_o death_n v._o 30._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n some_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v record_v and_o namely_o 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a wherein_o be_v record_v the_o jew_n desire_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v may_v be_v hastele_v by_o break_v of_o their_o leg_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v because_o of_o their_o solemnity_n v._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v execute_v this_o upon_o the_o other_o two_o v._o 32._o but_o find_v christ_n already_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n five_o 33._o but_o make_v his_o death_n sure_a by_o a_o new_a wound_n v._o 34._o the_o certainty_n whereof_o john_n confirm_v as_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n v._o 35._o and_o do_v clear_v these_o passage_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n v._o 36_o 37._o 2_o his_o honourable_a burial_n by_o joseph_n who_o beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n v._o 38._o and_o nicodemus_n who_o provide_v ointment_n and_o spice_n v._o 39_o and_o both_o together_o do_v decent_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o new_a grave_n v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o verse_n 1._o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3._o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o four_o branch_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n contain_v pilate_n cruel_a usage_n of_o christ_n by_o scourge_v of_o he_o v._o 1_o by_o cause_v to_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a v._o 2._o hereby_o punish_v his_o affect_v of_o a_o ridiculous_a kingdom_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o affront_a he_o with_o salutation_n as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o by_o injurious_a smite_v v._o 3._o if_o we_o look_v on_o pilate_n scope_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v main_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o some_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o pity_n christ_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v for_o their_o pleasure_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n hence_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o precede_a purpose_n with_o a_o therefore_o five_o 1._o intimate_v that_o since_o pilate_n design_n succeed_v not_o to_o get_v he_o release_v in_o stead_n of_o barrabas_n he_o assay_v this_o as_o another_o mean_a think_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n by_o scourge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v this_o scourge_v after_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o john_n do_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o order_n which_o they_o only_o recapitulate_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o that_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o usage_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o both_o painful_a and_o load_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o great_a man_n in_o god_n account_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o inferior_n when_o they_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v and_o repress_v they_o much_o more_o when_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o because_o the_o soldier_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o be_v present_a as_o be_v imply_v v._o 4._o give_v way_n to_o all_o their_o cruelty_n in_o it_o see_v 2._o sam._n 12.9_o 2._o as_o this_o scourge_v and_o painful_a crown_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o to_o think_v base_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v without_o any_o desirable_a form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 53.2_o but_o do_v rather_o point_v he_o out_o to_o his_o people_n as_o white_a and_o ruddy_a white_a in_o his_o innocency_n and_o ruddy_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o and_o fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o so_o in_o particular_a his_o scourge_v which_o be_v a_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a man_n act_n 16.37_o and_o 22.25_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n painful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o violent_a as_o pilate_n thereby_o intend_v to_o move_v the_o
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâ—â—â—â—â—d_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâ—â—â—â—y_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n â—s_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o â—an_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o
god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o unto_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n hold_v out_o therein_o when_o they_o hazard_v on_o the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o and_o on_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereof_o and_o do_v look_v on_o eternal_a life_n as_o sufficient_a to_o compense_v all_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o alsufficiency_n when_o they_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o vanity_n and_o loss_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o and_o so_o they_o proclaim_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v rich_o make_v up_o in_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 11._o the_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o lot_n shall_v put_v a_o lovely_a face_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o even_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n to_o saint_n therefore_o be_v this_o propound_v as_o the_o lovely_a sight_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n see_v john_n 12.28_o 12._o saint_n ought_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincere_a resolution_n for_o suffering_n by_o their_o close_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o present_a service_n therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoyne_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o where_o it_o appear_v from_o v._o 20._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o go_v away_o when_o he_o give_v this_o command_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o present_a journey_n as_o by_o call_v he_o to_o obey_v this_o present_a command_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o company_n and_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o begin_v to_o practice_v that_o lesson_n in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o push_n and_o so_o we_o will_v find_v it_o make_v use_n of_o v._o 20._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o will_v either_o serve_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n and_o copy_n in_o what_o be_v imitable_a and_o it_o be_v their_o encouragement_n and_o may_v sweeten_v their_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o also_o bid_v he_o he_o follow_v i_o to_o point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o his_o duty_n of_o present_a go_v after_o he_o as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o duty_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n particular_o in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o resolution_n for_o suffer_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o encouragement_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v sweet_a to_o follow_v he_o verse_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n conference_n with_o peter_n concern_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n wherein_o be_v record_v that_o after_o christ_n and_o peter_n have_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n john_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v follow_v on_o which_o peter_n turn_v back_o and_o observe_v he_o inquire_v at_o christ_n who_o have_v foretell_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n for_o which_o he_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n as_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o and_o he_o show_v he_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o not_o only_o to_o exempt_v john_n from_o suffer_v death_n but_o to_o continue_v he_o alive_a till_o his_o own_o second_o come_v it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o retard_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o his_o duty_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v neglect_v whence_o learn_v 1._o much_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o earnest_n pursuer_fw-mi after_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o even_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o therefore_o john_n follow_v when_o christ_n have_v bid_v only_a peter_n follow_v he_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n do_v not_o stir_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v one_o who_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o christ_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o very_o inquisitive_a concern_v christ_n safety_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o of_o all_o which_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v behind_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o distraction_n and_o interruption_n in_o follow_v their_o christian_a coursse_n and_o do_v often_o look_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o intermit_v their_o earnest_n eye_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o prize_n for_o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v follow_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n hereby_o to_o teach_v he_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o as_o the_o check_n and_o repetition_n of_o that_o command_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o look_v to_o somewhat_o behind_o he_o and_o that_o either_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o noise_n of_o one_o follow_v see_v luke_n 9.62_o 3._o albeit_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o duty_n may_v seem_v very_o little_a and_o small_a yet_o ofttimes_o it_o cast_v they_o upon_o snare_n and_o tentation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v and_o detain_v they_o more_o and_o so_o draw_v out_o reproof_n from_o christ_n for_o peter_z but_o turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v and_o this_o occasion_n his_o curious_a question_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o reproof_n not_o only_o for_o his_o look_v back_o but_o for_o his_o curiosity_n 4._o christ_n abhor_v curiosity_n in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o needful_a exercise_n among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v meddle_v more_o with_o what_o concern_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o when_o peter_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v or_o and_o what_o this_o man_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o as_o christ_n answer_n make_v it_o clear_a he_o get_v this_o answer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o not_o that_o christ_n condemn_v solicitude_n for_o our_o brethren_n which_o flow_v from_o charity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o his_o idle_a curiosity_n when_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v anxious_a or_o too_o much_o careful_a about_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o his_o belove_a people_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n reproof_n of_o his_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o belove_a disciple_n import_n that_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v any_o way_n trouble_v concern_v he_o 6._o christ_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o long_o or_o short_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o ease_v or_o trouble_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o deal_n to_o any_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o till_o christ_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o these_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o absolute_a supposition_n that_o if_o christ_n please_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a even_o till_o his_o second_o come_v or_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o it_o 7._o as_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o so_o the_o sweet_a notion_n under_o which_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a day_n
a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o which_o include_v that_o knowledge_n and_o believe_a aftermentioned_a and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o receive_v and_o welcome_v there_o it_o will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v sinner_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o saving_o receive_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v as_o offer_v himself_o therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 20.31_o 9_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o lâ—st_v sinner_n not_o as_o their_o fancy_n or_o fear_n will_v point_v he_o out_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o save_a word_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o thereby_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n be_v then_o save_o know_v when_o he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o which_o chap._n 16.27_o 11._o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n consider_v the_o many_o tentation_n and_o assault_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v sure_o or_o true_o know_v etc._n etc._n 12._o for_o settle_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o natural_a thing_n but_o must_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o how_o obscure_a soever_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v sure_o know_v be_v expound_v they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n appropriate_v his_o prayer_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o elect_a in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o give_v several_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n also_o by_o eternal_a election_n unto_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o illustration_n clear_v how_o they_o be_v the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o both_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o mediator_n also_o as_o the_o elect_a be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o behoof_n so_o they_o continue_v still_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o father_n again_o by_o convert_v and_o dedicate_a they_o to_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o all_o which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o restrict_n this_o intercession_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o all_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v express_o v._o 20._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o complete_a his_o work_n and_o apply_v his_o purchase_n for_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o as_o giving_z in_o this_o action_n a_o pattern_n of_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o châ—ists_n intercession_n who_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n and_o supply_v thereof_o who_o have_v fidelity_n and_o tenderness_n not_o to_o sleight_v those_o who_o he_o undertake_v who_o be_v not_o refuse_v of_o any_o suit_n he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o chap._n 11.42_o and_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v naughty_a person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7.25_o 3._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n at_o adventure_n not_o know_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o all_o or_o none_o will_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o but_o he_o know_v distinct_o for_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o for_o who_o not_o for_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v seclude_v from_o any_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n except_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o whatsoever_o some_o do_v say_v of_o christ_n pray_v as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o event_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o which_o they_o refer_v that_o prayer_n luke_n 23.34_o whatever_o i_o say_v they_o assert_v of_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a though_o that_o petition_n luke_n 23._o for_o his_o ignorant_a persecutor_n get_v a_o large_a answer_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o act._n 2._o and_o afterward_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v here_o seclude_v from_o his_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n and_o only_o the_o elect_n take_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o do_v no_o way_n militate_v against_o our_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o his_o pray_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v distinct_o whereas_o we_o want_v this_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o whatever_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o even_o aâ—ter_v they_o be_v convert_v yet_o the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v engage_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o his_o wound_n bleed_v and_o his_o credit_n in_o heaven_n be_v employ_v when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a election_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v thou_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o employ_v god_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v upon_o his_o help_n for_o upon_o this_o consideration_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o give_v once_o to_o the_o father_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o commend_v none_o to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o he_o first_o give_v he_o 8._o christ_n people_n have_v room_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n the_o father_n have_v also_o in_o they_o who_o belove_a son_n he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v respect_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o also_o why_o he_o so_o hearty_o undertake_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o in_o their_o station_n hearty_o to_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o reciprocal_a interest_n in_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o elect_n for_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o 10._o this_o communion_n and_o interest_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n as_o have_v interest_n both_o in_o the_o